thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 7.35_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n psal_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o â—ord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n 2_o chron._n 14.8_o and_o asa_n have_v a_o army_n of_o man_n that_o bare_a target_n and_o spear_n out_o of_o judah_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o out_o of_o benjamin_n that_o bare_a shield_n and_o draw_v bow_n two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o all_o these_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n v._o 11._o and_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 4.19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n psal_n 73.28_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obei_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n psal_n 1â—_n 14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o v._o 6._o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o josh_n 21.45_o there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n mat._n 6_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n psal_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o john_n 11.40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n six_o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whether_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o frown_n and_o every_o smile_n from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v much_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o teach_v thou_o submission_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n many_o duty_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o observe_v or_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o event_n here_o below_o not_o a_o sparrow_n not_o a_o hair_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o where_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n believe_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o the_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n reason_n labour_v therefore_o to_o get_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n settle_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o god_n govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n against_o those_o damp_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v too_o prone_a unto_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n how_o do_v this_o consideration_n quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o heart_n of_o old_a eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39.9_o so_o when_o a_o sore_a and_o terrible_a affliction_n fall_v upon_o aaron_n his_o two_o sons_z nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v of_o his_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n be_v this_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v dilgent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n god_n providential_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o so_o remember_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o thou_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n remember_v there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o almighty_a shall_v a_o grasshopper_n contend_v with_o a_o eagle_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v worm_n contend_v with_o our_o maker_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o sinfulness_n and_o guilt_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v he_o afflict_v we_o no_o more_o if_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o hundred_o set_v down_o but_o fifty_o so_o if_o god_n for_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n due_a to_o we_o inflict_v but_o fifty_o nay_o but_o ten_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o say_v he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o his_o hand_n murmur_a and_o repine_v do_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o double_v our_o punishment_n the_o parent_n take_v up_o the_o child_n for_o whimper_a and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o fault_n not_o patient_o to_o let_v god_n have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beg_v another_o
of_o learning_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n that_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o next_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a state_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v huge_o affect_v we_o o_o do_v people_n often_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n will_v seem_v small_a and_o little_a even_o like_o child_n play_n in_o comparison_n of_o secure_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o my_o loving_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a draught_n and_o scheme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o whole_a book_n what_o entertainment_n it_o will_v find_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n say_v that_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n first_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o now_o throw_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v finish_v my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o good_a yea_o much_o good_a if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o after_o you_o have_v have_v it_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v throw_v it_o aside_o than_o i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o account_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o this_o your_o wilful_a neglect_n when_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n upon_o any_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n my_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o true_a plety_n and_o godliness_n that_o that_o religion_n that_o save_v soul_n may_v flourish_v among_o you_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v that_o where_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v upon_o any_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o daily_o and_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n you_o see_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n i_o have_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o innocent_a a_o nature_n that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v i_o in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o show_v sinner_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n not_o a_o soul_n among_o you_o shall_v refuse_v or_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o endeavour_n many_o among_o you_o will_v still_o prefer_v a_o life_n of_o brutish_a sensuality_n before_o the_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o satan_n that_o curse_a murderer_n who_o you_o know_v labour_n to_o ruin_v you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o bless_a saviour_n who_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o offer_v you_o salvation_n on_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o neither_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n can_v affect_v you_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v still_o engross_v your_o mind_n and_o heart_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v one_o day_n cut_v you_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o invite_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v not_o o_o neighbour_n think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v either_o among_o saint_n or_o devil_n do_v it_o not_o concern_v i_o therefore_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n remember_v these_o few_o follow_a direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a conversation_n of_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lalciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o live_v in_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n if_o he_o save_v we_o his_o grace_n must_v have_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindednesse_a i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o your_o calling_n but_o to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o the_o eager_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o dull_v and_o dead_v the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v the_o thorny_a ground_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v weekly_o sow_o among_o you_o some_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o house_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o please_a god_n and_o who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v careful_a only_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o world_n and_o only_o so_o to_o mind_n thing_n temporal_a as_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o outwartd_a thing_n as_o accommodation_n only_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o at_o heaven_n as_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v cordial_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o particular_a call_v as_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o his_o general_n and_o may_v secure_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o darkness_n take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o eye_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n to_o apprehend_v no_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a heart_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n religion_n the_o end_n be_v to_o attain_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v our_o nature_n conform_v unto_o he_o
who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ii_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3_o 22._o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o act_n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 16_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n infinite_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n rev._n 4.8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v isa_n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a just_a job_n 34.10_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n v._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n v._o 12._o yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n jer._n 9.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n v._o 24._o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a merciful_a psal_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 9.17_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v neither_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v among_o they_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o forsooke_v they_o not_o v._o 31._o nevertheless_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n thou_o do_v not_o utter_o consume_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o merciful_a god_n psal_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n jer._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v._o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n psal_n 145.7_o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n isa_n 30.18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o psa_fw-la 78.38_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n creation_n col._n 1._o â—6_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n psal_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v
and_o be_v create_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o six_o day_n psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n act_n 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n good_a angel_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o act_n 10.22_o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 91.11_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o te_fw-la keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n v._o 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o let_v they_o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 12.15_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n psal_n 148.2_o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o luke_n 22.43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o luke_n 16_o 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v mat._n 28.2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o v._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n v._o 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o luke_n 20.35_o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n v._o 36._o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n devil_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n judas_n v._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n v._o 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n mat._n 12.24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o
by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n job_n 1.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o then_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v mat._n 8.29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n v._o 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 4_o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n zach._n 3.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o josuah_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v luke_n 4.33_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n v._o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n act_n 19.15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n act_n 5.3_o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n psal_n 78.49_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o next_o of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o be_v ii_o his_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a col._n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v psal_n 36.6_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n dan._n 4.34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o act_n 17.25_o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n v._o 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n v._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_z also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o isa_n 45.6_o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o v._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n
past_o find_v out_o eph._n 1.11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n ezra_n 7.27_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n dan._n 5.23_o but_o thou_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o job_n 1.21_o and_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a â—hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 1.13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n v._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o v._o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n v._o 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_v thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o v._o 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n eccles_n 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n v._o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v v._o 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gal._n 3.12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 2.14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o v._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o hear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n v._o 8._o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v
the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a christ_n man._n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n v._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o k_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n v._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 16.13_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o v._o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o v._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n mat._n 1.18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o luke_n 1.26_o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n v._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n v._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n v._o 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n v._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v._o 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n v._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 2.7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n v._o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a v._o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n v._o 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n v._o 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n v._o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n rom._n 1.3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o
that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n stain_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bury_v mark_n 15.42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n mat._n 27.57_o a_o rich_a man_n mark_n 15.43_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n luke_n 23.50_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a v._o 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 19.38_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n mark_v 15.43_o come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n v._o 44._o and_o pilate_n marvail_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a v._o 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n v._o 46._o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o john_n 19.39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n v._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v v._o 41._o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v mark_n 15.46_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n john_n 19.42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n mat._n 27.60_o and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v mat._n 12.40_o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rise_v again_o mat._n 17.22_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a john_n 2.19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n v._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v v._o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n v._o 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o act_n 13.32_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n v._o 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v._o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruptition_n v._o 36._o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n v._o 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 26.22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v v._o 33._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n john_n 20.24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v v._o 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v v._o 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o v._o 27._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v v._o 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n act_n 1.3_o to_o his_o apostle_n also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o
cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o v._o 6._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o v._o 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n v._o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a v._o 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 24.50_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o v._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n v._o 11._o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3._o â—2_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v captivity_n captive_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 10_o 12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 22.69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_n 7.55_o but_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n v._o 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n v._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v anâ—_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n luke_n 24_o 26_o ought_v not_o jesus_n to_o â—ave_n suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n heb._n 2.9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n rev._n 3_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rom_n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o tâ—at_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o tâ—e_v true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n v._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o iâ—_n able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o thâ—y_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 5.23_o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o
any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n v._o 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n v._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.15_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n v._o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a v._o 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n act_n 1.11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_n 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 14._o and_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n v._o 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n mat._n 26.64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o v._o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o and_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v v._o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o v_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignoranâ—â—_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v v._o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o haâ—h_v ordain_v whereof_o hâ—_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o meâ—_n in_o â—hat_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v rom._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n v._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v._o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a v._o 10._o but_o glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a v._o 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o pâ—rsons_n with_o god_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n eccles_n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o
shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n v._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n v._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v v._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v v._o 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 2_o theâ—_n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n v._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 23.8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n v._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v._o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n v._o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
heart_n of_o flesh_n v._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o micha_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v â—nd_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v v._o 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n act_n 1.25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v it_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n v._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n v._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v job_n 19.26_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._o 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a john_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n heb_fw-mi 6.2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n v._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a mat._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rev._n 2.7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v
rob_v and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 4._o it_o deprave_v disorder_n distemper_n the_o soul_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o disable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a disposition_n into_o it_o 5._o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o stain_v upon_o it_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v out_o 6._o it_o enslave_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n 7._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n like_v unto_o the_o devil_n holiness_n be_v god_n nature_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o at_o first_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o devil_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o can_v separate_v sin_n from_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o clear_v up_o again_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n ii_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o to_o punishment_n 1._o temporal_a sickness_n pain_n vexation_n misery_n death_n which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o punishment_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o have_v their_o sting_n still_o in_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a 1._o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o the_o soul_n wound_n of_o conscience_n drop_n of_o his_o wrath_n horror_n of_o mind_n despair_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o satan_n these_o be_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n 3._o eternal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v either_o punishment_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n 1._o of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o of_o pain_n consist_v in_o those_o exquisite_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o damned_a set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o everlasting_a fire_n utter_a darkness_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a so_o the_o punishment_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n fearful_a iii_o the_o soul_n deep_a guiltiness_n appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n particular_a transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n impute_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o be_v legal_o party_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v at_o first_o make_v with_o he_o for_o god_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o guilt_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v upon_o man_n 3._o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o man_n nature_n in_o place_n of_o original_a righteousness_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n now_o this_o depravednesse_n of_o nature_n this_o great_a averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 7.18_o 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom_n 7.23_o col._n 3.5_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n jam._n 1.14_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v actual_a transgression_n where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o duty_n require_v that_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o commission_n of_o evil_a offend_a against_o the_o law_n even_o both_o table_n of_o it_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n slight_a and_o undue_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n in_o regard_n first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v some_o black_a day_n in_o his_o calendar_n some_o more_o high_a and_o great_a offence_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o deep_o humble_v second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o wicked_a thought_n 2._o inordinate_a affection_n 3._o sinful_a word_n 4._o evil_a action_n three_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v 1._o against_o mercy_n 2._o against_o judgement_n 3._o against_o promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n second_o contrition_n godly_a sorrow_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v something_o towards_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o gracious_a humiliation_n be_v a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a grieve_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o gospel_n motive_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n high_o displease_v and_o offend_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v study_v to_o please_v the_o displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v evangelical_o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n if_o the_o punishment_n or_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n touch_v thou_o near_o than_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o because_o our_o sin_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o put_v he_o to_o such_o grievous_a painful_a and_o shameful_a suffering_n 3._o because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v a_o horrible_a defilement_n and_o stain_v on_o our_o soul_n 4._o because_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n for_o ever_o this_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evangelical_n motive_n i_o confess_v to_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o grieve_v mere_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o judas_n have_v his_o share_n in_o and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n exceed_v in_o it_o but_o this_o sorrow_n do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a disposition_n for_o obedience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v adam_n legacy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o flexible_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a the_o soul_n be_v active_a in_o it_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o melt_a frame_n be_v thankful_a for_o it_o be_v best_a please_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a and_o deep_o affect_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a it_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o send_v for_o or_o be_v bid_v welcome_a by_o we_o three_o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v a_o secret_a antipathy_n a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n true_a hatred_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n when_o
the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 4._o consider_v who_o be_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o who_o be_v against_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o good_a minister_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v for_o it_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n will_v thou_o incline_v unto_o 5._o consider_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n duty_n but_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n god_n will_v pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n 6._o consider_v all_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a commend_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 7._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a 1._o with_o god_n justice_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n yet_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o &_o continue_v in_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o injustice_n 2._o with_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a but_o it_o be_v to_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n not_o obdurate_a impenitent_a transgressor_n 3._o with_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o seek_v &_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o 8._o if_o thou_o do_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v then_o true_o answer_v though_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o my_o health_n particular_o humble_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o i_o have_v retract_v and_o undo_v they_o again_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n turn_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a yea_o so_o comfortable_a a_o duty_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n a_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o any_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n keep_v the_o off_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n excuse_n demur_n whatever_o set_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o speedy_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thereby_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o ease_n comfort_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n to_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prospero_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o job_n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 38.4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o job_n 34.32_o that_o whiâ—h_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o psal_n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o v._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v._o 16._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n v._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n pag._n 102._o chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o thy_o sin_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v to_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n deliberate_o and_o advise_o betake_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o do_v fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o this_o saviour_n cast_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n at_o his_o foot_n rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v justify_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v command_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n intrust_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o on_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o real_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o his_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o because_o real_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n about_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o know_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o adherence_n 2._o of_o assurance_n i._o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
his_o benefit_n psal_n 47.7_o for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 106.21_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 105.2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 22.10_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 17.17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o v._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n psal_n 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n v._o 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n v._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v v._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o be_o become_v two_o band_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n v._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n v._o 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 19.1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n v._o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n v._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n v._o 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a three_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o command_n the_o promise_n the_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v think_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a he_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v now_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o write_v by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o internal_a light_n of_o its_o own_o perfection_n the_o holiness_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n therein_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a way_n both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n 2._o the_o many_o providential_a attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v by_o real_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o man_n god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v disow_v it_o ere_o this_o as_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o so_o constant_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o humble_a sinner_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o will_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o last_o to_o comfort_v they_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o special_a inspiration_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a endowment_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o evidence_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n remove_v the_o blindness_n and_o depravednesse_n thereof_o and_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o belief_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o by_o rational_a persuasion_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o deep_a and_o firm_a belief_n which_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o will_v effectual_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o attend_v with_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n 1._o labour_v therefore_o to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o
whip_n from_o he_o in_o patience_n therefore_o possess_v thy_o soul_n solomon_n say_v if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a put_v the_o more_o strength_n to_o it_o eccles_n 10.10_o so_o say_v i_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v strong_a put_v the_o more_o patience_n to_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o only_o its_o half_a work_n in_o thou_o patience_n meet_v god_n in_o such_o a_o humble_a way_n as_o discreet_a abigail_n meet_v david_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a impatience_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o almighty_a be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o shin_n against_o a_o iron_n bar_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o stone_n against_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o way_n to_o have_v what_o thou_o desire_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v thyself_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o thy_o soul_n be_v wrought_v to_o that_o perfect_a submission_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v he_o good_a let_v the_o lord_n please_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v please_v i_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v get_v that_o precious_a art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o will_v extract_v gold_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o bless_a paul_n to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a o_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o happy_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o secure_v thy_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o event_n what_o a_o strong_a consolation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o this_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v then_o be_v assure_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o thy_o good_a let_v the_o wind_n blow_n from_o what_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o will_v it_o shall_v blow_v thou_o on_o towards_o thy_o haven_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o bitter_a potion_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o what_o my_o father_n prescribe_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o hurt_n from_o if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n the_o u_o may_v comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o deprive_v thou_o of_o he_o will_v supply_v to_o thou_o again_o as_o one_o say_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o kindness_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o kindness_n be_v god_n sure_a pay_n to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o take_v all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o abundant_a amends_o it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v all_o in_o god_n and_o as_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o becalm_v thy_o mind_n in_o affliction_n so_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v exceed_o raise_v and_o quicken_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n thou_o will_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n thou_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o thy_o own_o net_n to_o thy_o own_o wit_n wisdom_n industry_n friend_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n much_o less_o to_o chance_v fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o ignorant_a people_n speak_v but_o thou_o will_v cast_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o thou_o as_o thy_o chief_a lord_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v but_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o rent_n due_o and_o faithful_o and_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n he_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o all_o thy_o day_n psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n isa_n 5.12_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n hab_z 1.16_o therefore_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o isa_n 45.7_o i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o psal_n 46.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n so_o let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n who_o shall_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n v._o 26._o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o v._o 11._o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n v._o 12._o lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o have_v dwell_v therein_o v._o 13._o and_o when_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v
affection_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o thy_o will_n the_o out-going_n of_o thy_o heart_n right_o to_o order_v our_o affection_n be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a business_n in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o do_v much_o further_o &_o help_v on_o our_o course_n in_o godliness_n whereas_o disorder_a passion_n blind_v the_o judgement_n hurry_v away_o the_o will_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o disquiet_n and_o interrupt_v prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n keep_v a_o especial_a watch_n therefore_o over_o thy_o affection_n be_v careful_a they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o wrong_a object_n nor_o suffer_v to_o grow_v unruly_a and_o exorbitant_a grace_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o rectify_v affection_n christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o affection_n he_o be_v angry_a do_v grieve_v rejoice_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n therefore_o to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o these_o power_n and_o these_o affection_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o work_n observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sound_a mind_n a_o right_a understanding_n a_o clear_a judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o may_v not_o take_v show_v and_o appearance_n for_o reality_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o misapprehension_n for_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o the_o affection_n be_v hot_a or_o cool_a 2._o labour_v to_o bring_v thy_o will_n sense_n and_o appetite_n under_o subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n if_o sin_n do_v seem_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o eve_n let_v reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o himself_o when_o reason_n rule_v he_o but_o his_o own_o slave_n when_o wilfulness_n appetite_n or_o passion_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o when_o the_o coachman_n can_v rule_v the_o horse_n but_o be_v hurry_v violent_o away_o with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o be_v expect_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v overbear_v or_o hurry_v away_o by_o his_o headstrong_a passion_n affection_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n good_a servant_n but_o very_o bad_a master_n fire_n do_v well_o while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chimney_n &_o water_n be_v useful_a while_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o its_o bank_n if_o they_o break_v out_o they_o be_v veâ—y_o mischievous_a element_n affection_n while_o they_o be_v moderate_v &_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a but_o if_o they_o overflow_v those_o bank_n and_o bound_n what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n follow_v 3._o labour_v to_o foresee_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v which_o may_v prove_v great_a provocation_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o excite_v thy_o passion_n use_v precaution_n and_o wise_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v passion_n be_v far_o moâ—e_n easy_o prevent_v than_o moderate_v and_o here_o premeditation_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v fortify_v &_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o passion_n before_o it_o arise_v by_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o resist_v evil_a affection_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o grow_v high_a and_o headstrong_a dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n if_o they_o once_o get_v strength_n they_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n let_v alone_o do_v often_o end_v in_o gross_a sin_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o love_n of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontrolled_a may_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n envy_n and_o malice_n if_o unchecked_a may_v end_v in_o muâ—der_n or_o violence_n judas_n allow_v himself_o in_o covetousness_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n 5._o temperance_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o mortify_v lust_n passion_n and_o vile_a affection_n he_o that_o pamper_v his_o flesh_n feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n here_o than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n hereafter_o 6._o remember_v that_o when_o thy_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o thy_o passion_n be_v up_o whatever_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o imagination_n tend_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n passion_n like_o some_o kind_n of_o glass_n represent_v thing_n false_o sometime_o of_o a_o mountain_n they_o make_v a_o molehill_n and_o sometime_o a_o molehill_n they_o magnify_v into_o a_o mountain_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o passion_n make_v no_o resolution_n let_v it_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o main_a care_n then_o to_o suffer_v thy_o spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o cool_v and_o thy_o passion_n to_o sink_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o right_a apprehension_n many_o have_v grievous_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o at_o leisure_n 7._o consider_v the_o root_n of_o all_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v self-love_n the_o large_a the_o branch_n of_o passion_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n of_o self-love_n therefore_o labour_v to_o dig_v up_o the_o root_n and_o do_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n inordinate_a self-love_n ought_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v 8._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o abasing_n suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v he_o crucify_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o crucify_v our_o vile_a affection_n for_o he_o do_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o will_n to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o deny_v our_o will_n for_o he_o our_o corrupt_a will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a soul_n be_v he_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a do_v he_o lie_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o sake_n o_o labour_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n 9_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o thy_o inordinate_a affection_n humble_o plead_v that_o promise_n before_o the_o lord_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 10._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o therewith_o labour_v to_o slay_v thy_o inordinate_a affection_n apply_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o thyself_o when_o thou_o find_v any_o strong_a passion_n or_o lust_n stir_v in_o thou_o as_o suppose_v anger_n be_v up_o in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v find_v eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n â—â—ther_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o hatred_n against_o thy_o brother_n be_v work_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v pester_v with_o revengeful_a thought_n take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o lust_n be_v stir_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 5.28_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n if_o pride_n take_v that_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o covetousness_n take_v that_o sword_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a thus_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o slay_v any_o inordinate_a
i._n e._n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o spiritual_a rapture_n and_o elevation_n of_o soul_n viii_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n hold_v her_o seâ—f_n oblige_v to_o the_o same_o observation_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o any_o either_o imperial_a edict_n or_o canon_n of_o council_n enjoin_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o it_o become_v a_o constant_a interrogatory_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o examine_n have_v you_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v ever_o ready_a i_o can_v intermit_v it_o for_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prompt_v i_o to_o it_o baron_n 30.3_o memb._n 5._o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v inquire_v how_o the_o sabbath_n come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o answer_v christ_n in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v sundry_a time_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o have_v special_a order_n immediate_o from_o himself_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a sabbath_n but_o to_o surrogate_v and_o substitute_v the_o new_a in_o its_o room_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v and_o infallible_o inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n still_o the_o day_n will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o consider_v how_o christ_n send_v these_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o go_v mat._n 28.19_o there_o be_v their_o mission_n teach_v all_o nation_n there_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o why_o what_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o and_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v you_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o john_n 15.26_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 14.26_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o you_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o themselves_o testify_v in_o their_o first_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15.28_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o upon_o evangelical_n institution_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o indefeizable_a say_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr ablut_fw-fr pedum_fw-la as_o what_o christ_n himself_o our_o church_n reduce_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n as_o a_o weekly_a day_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n she_o found_v it_o upon_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n in_o his_o eccles_n pol._n book_n 5._o parag_n 17._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o account_v the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n immutable_a law_n do_v exact_a for_o ever_o although_o with_o we_o the_o day_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a revolution_n begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n continue_v which_o be_v before_o by_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a homage_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o nor_o remit_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o day_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o sabbath_n before_o it_o come_v by_o a_o prudent_a care_n so_o dispose_v and_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n and_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a on_o that_o day_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o fit_a for_o those_o spiritual_a duty_n then_o require_v of_o we_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o sabbath_n have_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n luke_n 23.54_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o by_o rest_v from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o recreation_n on_o other_o day_n lawful_a but_o consecrate_v that_o rest_n unto_o god_n make_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n except_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a pass_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n prepare_v for_o the_o public_a duty_n attend_v on_o the_o word_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n private_a meditation_n on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v repetition_n thereof_o in_o the_o family_n and_o religious_a conference_n to_o make_v the_o public_a ordinance_n the_o more_o profitable_a take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v find_v a_o slight_a of_o those_o duty_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o true_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o consider_v god_n have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o day_n not_o only_o as_o a_o day_n of_o service_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v confer_v blessing_n on_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o special_a day_n of_o proclaim_v and_o seal_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o the_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o and_o sanctify_v to_o many_o gracious_a purpose_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 2.27_o i_o e._n for_o man_n great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o it_o how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o carnal_a rest_n a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o jollity_n of_o feast_v and_o pastime_n which_o more_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n than_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o visit_n to_o make_v or_o any_o odd_a business_n to_o do_v they_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o day_n some_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o ox_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 58.13_o delight_n sweeten_v any_o labour_n how_o will_v people_n toil_n at_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n o_o have_v we_o spiritual_a heart_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o privilege_n by_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n we_o continue_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o two_o great_a benefit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sabbath_n due_o observe_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o how_o then_o can_v those_o ever_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n in_o praise_v and_o adore_v god_n to_o who_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a here_o 3._o every_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o onâ—y_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n himself_o but_o that_o
gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o sabbath_n if_o any_o merchant_n come_v any_o worldly_a thought_n or_o business_n let_v they_o stay_v without_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o head_n a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a congregation_n &_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n if_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o world_n before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o bring_v their_o trade_n their_o bargain_n their_o plough_n their_o worldly_a business_n along_o with_o they_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22.5_o that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n behind_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n when_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 2._o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_a that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o save_o wrought_v upon_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v indeed_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o and_o believe_v a_o tempt_a spirit_n but_o now_o faith_n and_o consequent_o life_n come_v by_o hear_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n not_o in_o sovereignty_n only_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi mark_v 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o not_o man_n make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o we_o due_o attend_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o high_o value_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n stratagem_n in_o this_o age_n to_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n whereas_o god_n spirit_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rare_o if_o ever_o when_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v slight_v it_o be_v true_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v they_o that_o soul_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n ordinary_a mean_n further_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o regenerate_v but_o to_o nourish_v increase_n and_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a those_o that_o know_v most_o may_v learn_v more_o we_o need_v new_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n our_o affection_n be_v dull_a and_o need_v a_o new_a excitement_n none_o so_o wise_a so_o know_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o a_o different_a handle_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v before_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v for_o so_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v barren_a under_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v consider_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v with_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o when_o the_o people_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o christian_n shall_v only_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n and_o put_v on_o their_o best_a apparel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n no_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 1.21_o tell_v we_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o spirit_n slight_a and_o wander_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o make_v it_o serious_a think_v with_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o mount_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o trumpet_z sounding_z loud_a and_o loud_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o sore_a afraid_a this_o be_v to_o beat_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o often_o prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o cast_v in_o sinful_a imagination_n consider_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n will_v preserve_v in_o thou_o a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o soul_n 4._o before_o thou_o go_v fail_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o of_o thyself_o i._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o soul_n certain_o if_o people_n do_v more_o serious_o and_o more_o frequent_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o labour_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o study_n and_o they_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o endeavour_n how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v prayer_n rom._n 15_o 30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o v._o 31._o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o eph_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.3_o withal_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n v._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v ii_o in_o behalf_n of_o thyself_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fix_v thy_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o serious_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v serious_a truth_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o fantasy_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o
love_n be_v soul_n love_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v thus_o ground_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o care_n of_o each_o other_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v their_o life_n a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o will_v prevent_v those_o contention_n heart_n burn_n and_o brawl_n so_o fatal_a to_o many_o family_n they_o will_v like_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n labour_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n blameless_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o plant_v religion_n in_o their_o family_n and_o be_v example_n of_o piety_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n to_o each_o other_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n they_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v one_o another_o both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n they_o be_v to_o advise_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o a_o right_n govern_v their_o family_n and_o in_o a_o prudent_a manage_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n as_o comfortable_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o can_v so_o much_o in_o general_n for_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n i._o the_o first_o duty_n the_o husband_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n be_v love_n how_o great_a this_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o similitude_n he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o of_o that_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o other_o of_o that_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o himself_o v._o 31._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o now_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v how_o he_o love_v himself_o a_o man_n love_n to_o himself_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v cordial_a without_o dissimulation_n many_o a_o man_n feign_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o other_o but_o no_o body_n be_v insincere_a and_o false_a in_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o such_o a_o love_n shall_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o his_o wife_n as_o jonathans_n heart_n be_v knit_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o ought_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v true_o fervent_a cordial_a love_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_a it_o be_v so_o natural_a nothing_o can_v make_v it_o cease_v though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v handsome_a and_o be_v by_o sickness_n become_v deform_v though_o he_o have_v be_v healthy_a and_o be_v become_v sickly_a though_o he_o have_v be_v patient_a and_o be_v now_o grow_v choleric_a yet_o he_o still_o love_v himself_o so_o no_o accidental_a change_n or_o defect_n shall_v lessen_v a_o man_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o tender_o do_v a_o man_n treat_v himself_o when_o sick_a if_o he_o have_v a_o sore_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o it_o such_o aught_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o tender_a regard_n of_o she_o in_o sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n it_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o which_o must_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n but_o rather_o of_o respect_n and_o regard_n and_o the_o more_o weak_a she_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a care_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v of_o she_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o husband_n therefore_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o grievous_a to_o his_o wife_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v cut_v and_o gash_n his_o own_o flesh_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o husband_n a_o power_n to_o beat_v his_o wife_n he_o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v she_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o wise_a love_a amiable_a counsel_n not_o by_o stripe_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v strict_a against_o it_o cod._n 5._o and_o among_o heathen_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v practise_v this_o unnatural_a cruelty_n the_o husband_n therefore_o shall_v manage_v that_o authority_n and_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n wise_o mild_o amiable_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n only_o of_o the_o governor_n therefore_o all_o harshness_n and_o roughness_n and_o such_o tyrannical_a carriage_n be_v utter_o unallowable_a on_o the_o husband_n part_n towards_o his_o wife_n 4._o it_o be_v pure_a not_o for_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o healthy_a man_n a_o handsome_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o he_o love_v such_o aught_o a_o man_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v not_o only_o because_o she_o be_v fair_a or_o rich_a or_o young_a but_o because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n a_o man_n may_v look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v other_o healthy_a handsome_a rich_a witty_a than_o himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o slight_a and_o neglect_v himself_o so_o a_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v she_o the_o best_a accomplish_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o love_v she_o like_v she_o delight_n in_o she_o more_o than_o any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n the_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n love_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o next_o be_v instruction_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v she_o everlasting_a welfare_n if_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o thus_o paul_n bid_v the_o wife_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o which_o suppose_v the_o husband_n be_v to_o teach_v she_o this_o shall_v make_v man_n careful_a to_o get_v knowledge_n themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o other_o iii_o maintenance_n he_o be_v to_o maintain_v she_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o allow_v her_o thing_n convenient_a and_o fit_a according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o let_v she_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o niggardize_n to_o deny_v she_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o so_o neither_o must_v he_o by_o his_o unthriftinesse_n waste_v his_o good_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o unable_a to_o support_v she_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o she_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o her_o comfortable_a subsistence_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o not_o to_o beat_v she_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o one_o phrase_n it_o by_o leave_v she_o a_o insufficient_a and_o too_o short_a a_o allowance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n i._o subjection_n eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n col_n 3.18_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n beside_o these_o scripture-commands_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o creation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v first_o create_v 1_o tim._n 2.13_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n 2._o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n not_o the_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n gen._n 2.18_o and_o
bread_n of_o idleness_n v._o 28._o her_o child_n arise_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a her_o husband_n also_o and_o he_o praise_v she_o v._o 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o v._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v v._o 31._o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n master_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o thing_n i._o to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o catechise_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o servant_n abraham_n will_v teach_v his_o family_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n ii_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n a_o wife_n carriage_n and_o a_o pious_a honest_a unblameable_a conversation_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v a_o swearer_n a_o company_n keeper_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o expect_v a_o sober_a family_n iii_o to_o command_v they_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n thing_n equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 4.1_o and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o only_o such_o service_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v with_o moderate_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o which_o other_o servant_n of_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o usual_o perform_v a_o master_n must_v not_o overtask_v his_o servant_n nor_o oppress_v they_o with_o labour_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n as_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 25.43_o iv_o to_o allow_v they_o wholesome_a fit_v and_o sufficient_a food_n convenient_a rest_n and_o moderate_a refreshment_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o the_o more_o cheerfulness_n v._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o such_o as_o fit_a diet_n physic_n and_o attendance_n a_o master_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o parent_n mat._n 8.5_o 6_o the_o centurion_n go_v to_o christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n vi_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o use_v they_o with_o that_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n which_o their_o piety_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n deserve_v vii_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fault_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o few_o master_n be_v backward_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o fault_n against_o god_n whereat_o every_o master_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o at_o those_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a our_o disquiet_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n can_v be_v therefore_o when_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v present_o on_o fire_n for_o any_o little_a negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v without_o trouble_n see_v they_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o concernment_n too_o much_o and_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o servant_n soul_n too_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o servant_n in_o case_n of_o fault_n so_o they_o must_v also_o look_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n i._n e._n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a not_o in_o passion_n and_o rage_n which_o can_v never_o work_v the_o servant_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o despise_n and_o hate_v of_o they_o their_o rebuke_n must_v be_v just_a spare_v moderate_a eph_n 6_o 9_o forbear_v threaten_n or_o moderate_v threaten_a as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n they_o must_v reprove_v in_o such_o a_o sober_a and_o grave_a manner_n as_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o may_v plain_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o amendment_n that_o make_v they_o thus_o reprove_v they_o but_o if_o no_o warning_n nor_o reproof_n will_v restrain_v they_o from_o ill_a course_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v prov._n 29.19_o then_o in_o due_a circumstance_n moderate_a correction_n of_o another_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v inexpedient_a viii_o to_o listen_v to_o their_o just_a grievance_n and_o redress_v they_o job_n 31.13_o if_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o manservant_n or_o of_o my_o maid-servant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o i_o v._o 14._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o ix_o and_o last_o to_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n and_o just_o to_o perform_v to_o they_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o master_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o consider_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v omniscient_a righteous_a and_o just_a to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n on_o earth_n eph._n 6.9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o your_o servant_n farbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o service_n give_v due_a recompense_n for_o good_a will_n in_o serve_v return_v good_a will_n by_o encourage_v if_o servant_n be_v faithful_a be_v you_o good_a and_o gentle_a if_o they_o obey_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n only_a thing_n just_a equal_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o and_o their_o servant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n all_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o their_o servant_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n capable_a of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n they_o shall_v not_o carry_v themselves_o imperious_o harsh_o churlish_o and_o nabal-like_a unto_o they_o 3._o those_o servant_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v god_n freeman_n and_o so_o fellow_n servant_n with_o their_o convert_a master_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o so_o a_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o than_o their_o master_n 4._o and_o last_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o servant_n place_n and_o their_o servant_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v they_o such_o usage_n as_o themselves_o will_v think_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a have_v god_n dispose_v they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v._o 6._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6_o 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o father_n therefore_o who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n reach_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o true_o man_n and_o because_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n both_o which_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o isa_n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n receive_v not_o its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unjust_o judge_v so_o in_o that_o nature_n shall_v he_o just_o judge_v at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o come_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o one_o discharge_v of_o that_o debt_n and_o burden_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o because_o god_n make_v a_o general_a judgement_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v may_v see_v john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o will_v be_v judge_n who_o will_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v crown_v and_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v the_o great_a decretory_n separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o husbandman_n separate_v the_o wheat_n sometime_o from_o the_o chaff_n sometime_o from_o the_o tare_n as_o a_o fisherman_n gather_v the_o good_a fish_n cast_v the_o bad_a away_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n receive_v the_o wise_a exclude_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o a_o master_n distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n reward_v the_o faithful_a punish_v the_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n place_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o come_v not_o then_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v see_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v i._o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o judg_n approach_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_a but_o what_o a_o terrible_a blast_n will_v this_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o startle_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v till_o experience_n manifest_v it_o interpreter_n probable_o conjecture_v it_o will_v be_v some_o mighty_a brightness_n some_o forerun_a beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v darken_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ii_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o formal_a judiciary_n process_n wherein_o 1._o the_o judge_n himself_o will_v appear_v exceed_o glorious_a adorn_v with_o majesty_n and_o clothe_v with_o unspakeable_a lustre_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24_o 30._o even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thousand_o sun_n make_v into_o one_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o man_n nature_n at_o that_o great_a day_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n and_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o saint_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o his_o attendance_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a the_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v christ_n attendant_n at_o that_o day_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n tentation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n they_o ready_o give_v he_o their_o attendance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o at_o this_o great_a day_n mat._n 25.31_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v wait_v on_o christ_n the_o number_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o train_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorious_a what_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n shâ—ll_v be_v angel_n of_o power_n every_o one_o strong_a than_o a_o earthly_a army_n angel_n who_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o as_o much_o exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o high_a pomp_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n o_o how_o great_a how_o illustrious_a will_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v when_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v come_v thus_o attend_v 3._o there_o will_v be_v a_o throne_n set_v a_o tribunal_n a_o judgement_n seat_v erect_v mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o majesty_n but_o judicature_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o rom._n 14.10_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a
into_o their_o master_n joy_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n within_o those_o flame_n no_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o he_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n cease_v the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v unalterable_a their_o condemnation_n irreversible_a their_o torment_n remediless_a their_o misery_n eternal_a 430._o see_v mr._n manton's_n excellent_a comment_n on_o judas_n p._n 430._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v conceive_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o majesty_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n best_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o with_o man_n offence_n of_o a_o quick_a execution_n be_v judge_v to_o deserve_v a_o long_a punishment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o damn_a sin_v here_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v to_o eternity_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v they_o will_v have_v improve_v it_o altogether_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v dally_v with_o god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o have_v they_o live_v long_o yea_o dispositive_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inclination_n do_v so_o in_o hell_n the_o desire_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o mortify_v the_o damn_a have_v not_o their_o heart_n there_o change_v 4._o they_o despise_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v just_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a torment_n 5._o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o their_o punishment_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o obligation_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v as_o the_o damn_a therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o punishment_n by_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o by_o any_o compassion_n show_v unto_o they_o iii_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o sundry_a dreadful_a notion_n viz._n by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o outer_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intelligible_a concern_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o fly_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o how_o dreadful_a will_v their_o portion_n be_v against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n ps_n 90.11_o we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o colic_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o a_o violent_a toothache_n how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o cut_a reflection_n upon_o and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o by_o past_a pleasure_n luke_n 16_o 2d_o son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n have_v thy_o good_a thing_n or_o when_o conscience_n shall_v repeat_v over_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o set_v before_o they_o their_o precious_a time_n waste_v and_o misspend_v opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n their_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o eternal_a life_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n their_o gross_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o sensual_a satisfaction_n their_o disregard_v admonition_n stifle_v conviction_n quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v o_o these_o will_v be_v sad_a woeful_a sad_a remembrance_n the_o scourge_n of_o conscience_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o brutish_a lust_n o_o then_o what_o a_o rage_a pain_n will_v such_o reflection_n as_o these_o cause_n hereafter_o what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sharp_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o present_a woeful_a state_n and_o a_o bitter_a discontent_n and_o vexation_n that_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n they_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v see_v they_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o remediless_a condition_n under_o a_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o loss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sense_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o and_o this_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n o_o woe_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v drexellius_n a_o learned_a author_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n have_v this_o awaken_n passage_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v thus_o to_o a_o damn_a soul_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o sand_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o then_o let_v a_o angel_n come_v every_o thousand_o year_n and_o fetch_v only_o one_o grain_n from_o that_o mighty_a sandy_a mountain_n and_o when_o that_o immeasurable_a heap_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n expire_v i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o those_o extreme_a torment_n that_o most_o miserable_a forlorn_a wretch_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v through_o that_o unconceivable_a length_n of_o time_n in_o those_o intolerable_a hellish_a torment_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v infinite_o rejoice_v and_o deem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o those_o year_n be_v go_v there_o be_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o more_o to_o be_v endure_v even_o through_o all_o eternity_n o_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n o_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o heart_n o_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o please_a countenance_n to_o be_v hurl_v down_o among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v always_o burn_v yet_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v yet_o never_o dissolve_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n yet_o never_o devour_v always_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n weep_v howl_a vex_a without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n what_o heart_n can_v think_v on_o these_o thing_n without_o split_v in_o piece_n o_o lord_n whatever_o thou_o deny_v i_o for_o this_o life_n whatever_o shall_v be_v my_o lot_n and_o portion_n here_o yet_o deny_v i_o not_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o the_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n to_o enable_v i_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v from_o this_o dreadful_a wrath_n to_o come_v even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o rich_a mercy_n and_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n merit_n sake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a meditation_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o how_o great_a how_o inexcusable_a
man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o that_o they_o be_v present_o bless_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o bless_a at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v the_o judge_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 25.34_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v v._o 46._o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o evil_n 2._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o all_o evil_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o great_a evil_n we_o labour_v under_o here_o 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 2._o of_o temptation_n 3._o of_o affliction_n none_o of_o which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v there_o remove_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o with_o so_o much_o sadness_n in_o this_o world_n here_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paul_n shall_v not_o there_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o his_o mind_n nor_o câ—y_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o there_o shâ—ll_v be_v no_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o the_o will_n disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n no_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n no_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o be_v remove_v grace_n weaken_v sin_n glory_n quite_o abolish_v it_o into_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o anâ—_n happy_a impossibility_n of_o offend_a god_n 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n circuit_n what_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n be_v we_o assault_v with_o here_o continual_o either_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o here_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v continual_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o deliver_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n pain_n labour_n want_v or_o whatever_o else_o may_v afflict_v we_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a no_o more_o offspring_n can_v be_v expect_v whatsoever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o necessity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a want_v of_o several_a sort_n in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v troublesome_a grief_n fear_n temptation_n sickness_n pain_n of_o body_n anguish_n of_o mind_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o past_a death_n they_o be_v pass_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o misery_n when_o their_o body_n be_v once_o leap_v up_o in_o their_o winding-sheet_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o tribulation_n heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ague_n fever_n gout_n or_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v the_o mind_n or_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v there_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n be_v there_o abolish_v here_o we_o be_v almost_o continual_o in_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o comfortable_a place_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o second_o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v be_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v bless_v 1._o in_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o their_o soul_n 3._o in_o their_o company_n 4._o in_o a_o absolute_a security_n of_o enjoy_v all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o i._o they_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o body_n the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o present_a vile_a body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n raise_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o so_o dwell_v make_v their_o body_n temple_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o mansion_n and_o ancient_a habitation_n therefore_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o form_v it_o again_o into_o a_o complete_a fashion_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o dead_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o while_o dead_a they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n though_o their_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v even_o of_o this_o my_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v damn_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v
move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v clog_v as_o now_o but_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o the_o learned_a think_v to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o free_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o or_o last_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n of_o grace_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v powerful_a they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v will_v be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o life_n the_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o behold_v glorious_a sight_n and_o not_o be_v dazzle_v at_o they_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v that_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o it_o 5._o unto_o all_o these_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o endowment_n we_o may_v add_v this_o one_o more_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o behâ—ld_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n plain_o testify_v job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o sight_n will_v add_v much_o to_o our_o happiness_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o next_o object_n as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n funeral_n mr_n calamy_n in_o his_o serm_n at_o dr_n boltons_n funeral_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v radiate_a through_o his_o body_n hence_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v much_o joy_n to_o the_o beholder_n both_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o object_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v possible_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n as_o much_o contentation_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o soul_n let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlarge_v and_o widen_v shall_v have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n with_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o servitude_n to_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o by_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a cleave_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n a_o constant_a love_a of_o he_o without_o satiety_n or_o weariness_n here_o be_v many_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a fix_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n 4._o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o full_a immediate_a uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o here_o our_o comfort_n come_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o immediate_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o iii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n oh_o what_o bless_a company_n be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n how_o will_v god_n the_o father_n welcome_v we_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n how_o will_v our_o redeemer_n welcome_v we_o how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o how_o will_v the_o holy_a angel_n welcome_v we_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v those_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o those_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38.7_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v man_n a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o they_o praise_a god_n luke_n 2.13_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n luke_n 15.10_o how_o much_o more_o rejoice_v will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v last_o how_o will_v the_o bless_a saint_n welcome_v we_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o we_o have_v pray_v suffer_v familiar_o converse_v memory_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o heaven_n as_o one_o observe_v but_o perfect_v funeral_n mr._n manton_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o mrs._n blackwels_n funeral_n therefore_o those_o who_o we_o know_v here_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o a_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o crown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 1_o thes_n 2.19_o those_o that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o we_o shall_v welcome_v we_o into_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v according_a to_o some_o interpreter_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o yea_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v why_o else_o be_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8.11_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a know_v one_o another_o o_o what_o bless_a company_n shall_v we_o converse_v with_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v above_o iu._n and_o last_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o put_v off_o their_o glorious_a robe_n after_o they_o have_v once_o put_v they_o on_o their_o state_n be_v a_o sure_a eternal_a state_n of_o actual_a delight_n though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o least_o degree_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v he_o desire_v not_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o possess_v what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o celestial_a glory_n many_o great_a benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o this_o will_v abate_v our_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n one_o hour_n serious_a muse_n on_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o will_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v here_o below_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v suffering_n light_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a in_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v earnest_o hear_v attentive_o walk_v circumspect_o serious_n thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4._o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o such_o a_o glory_n appertain_v and_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o those_o command_n to_o which_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o pass_v immediate_o from_o a_o
state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v we_o enter_v into_o glory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o state_n in_o grace_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o gradual_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prepare_v his_o child_n for_o heaven_n grace_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v fit_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n prepare_v and_o fit_v my_o soul_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v give_v i_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sanctify_v i_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n into_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n bliss_n and_o purity_n o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o thou_o send_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o free_a mercy_n and_o my_o saviour_n merit_n sake_n into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o amen_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n heb._n 10.34_o for_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n v._o 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n mat._n 25.23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n heb._n 11.10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n rothwel_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o bear_n in_o cheapside_n a_o mr._n ainsworth_n arrow_n against_o idolatry_n in_o fol._n &_o 12_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n engl._n marrow_n of_o divinity_n 4_o on_o peter_n 4_o d._n arrowsmith_n tactica_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la milite_fw-la spirituali_fw-la pugnante_fw-la vincente_n &_o triumphante_fw-fr annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o dutch_a minister_n fol._n assembly_n confess_v catechism_n large_a and_o small_a in_o 4_o with_o scripture_n at_o large_a b_o m._n bradshaw_n sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n 12_o m._n bridges_n babylon_n downfall_n 4_o m._n bohemus_n on_o 100_o scripture_n open_v 8_o m._n broxolme_n on_o perkins_n six_o principle_n 8_o m._n buckler_n assize_n sermon_n c_o m._n church_n miscelany_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n 4_o good_a man_n treasury_n 12_o of_o ejaculation_n 12_o his_o golden_a say_n 12_o pocket_n companion_n 12_o m._n culverwell_n light_a of_o nature_n 4_o white_a stone_n alone_o 8_o m._n clerk_n of_o persecution_n and_o life_n of_o minister_n folio_fw-la m._n cravens_n catechism_n 8_o m._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o catechise_v and_o conference_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n d_o m._n dales_n shepherdize_n of_o lamb_n 8_o d._n drake_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la 4_o m._n dyke_n of_o epping_n his_o right_n receive_v of_o christ_n 8_o safety_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n 8_o select_a sermon_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 8_o f_o mr_n fenner_n of_o affection_n 4_o of_o conscience_n 4_o alarm_n for_o drowsy_a saint_n 4_o wilful_a impenitency_n 4_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n m._n ford_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o david_n government_n 8_o his_o catechise_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n g_o germany_n lamentation_n octavo_n invasion_n octavo_fw-la prodigy_n octavo_fw-la h_n m._n hughes_n of_o affliction_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 4_o funeral_n sermon_n 4_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o m._n hook_n new-englands_n tear_n 4_o new-englands_n sense_n 4_o m._n how_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 4_o pagan_a preacher_n silence_v 4_o m._n haines_n grammar_n 8_o m._n hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n l_o m._n locky_a balm_n for_o bleed_a england_n and_o ireland_n 8_o communion_n of_o church_n militant_a discovery_n of_o sincerity_n 8_o olive_n leafe_n 8_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o england_n wound_n 4_o love_n grace_n with_o its_o different_a degree_n 8_o zealous_a christian_n 4_o heaven_n glory_n and_o hell_n terror_n 4_o effectual_a call_v 4_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4_o directory_n of_o a_o christian_a 4_o the_o penitent_n pardon_v 4_o the_o deject_a soul_n cure_v administration_n of_o angel_n 4_o god_n omni-presence_n the_o sinner_n legacy_n to_o their_o posterity_n 4_o by_o mr._n calamy_n by_o mr._n whitaker_n by_o mr._n ashe_n by_o mr._n taylor_n longland_n on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 12_o m_n m._n milton_n his_o reason_n of_o church-government_n 4_o apology_n for_o smectymnuus_n m._n mather_n catechism_n 8_o reply_v to_o m._n rutherford_n 4_o p_o m._n pool_n his_o answer_n to_o biddle_n denial_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 12_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o a_o pacification_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n 8_o m._n perrot_n the_o scripture_n stability_n r_o bp._n richardson_n his_o choice_a observation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o large_a annot._n fol._n m_o robouroâ—gh_n against_o goodwin_n about_o justification_n 4_o mâ—_n robinson_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o m._n rutton_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n s_o smectymnuus_n redivivus_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o second_o part_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n 4_o m._n shepherd_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 8_o on_o the_o parab_n of_o the_o 10_o virg._n 4_o d._n sibbs_n miracle_n of_o miracle_n 4_o glorious_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o his_o glance_n of_o heaven_n 12_o spiritual_a man_n aim_n 12_o his_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a 12_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrect_n 12_o on_o 2._o epist_n cor._n chap._n 4._o 4_o d._n stoughtons_n sermon_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 4_o his_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n with_o the_o righteous_a man_n plea_n to_o true_a happiness_n 4_o heavenly_a conversation_n two_o sermon_n 12_o d._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n 4_o his_o solomon_n choice_n 4_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o glass_n for_o the_o time_n 4_o mrs._n scot_n exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n draw_v up_o by_o several_a minist_n t_o thaesaurus_n poeticus_fw-la 12_o d._n tuckney_n balm_n for_o gilead_n 12_o death_n disarm_v a_o sermon_n at_o d_o hill_n funeral_n 12_o none_o but_o christ_n 12_o m._n tutty_a funeral_n sermon_n v_o m._n venning_n orthodox_n parodox_n 8_o new_a command_n octavo_fw-la mystery_n &_o revelat._n octavo_fw-la milk_n and_o honey_n second_o part._n octavo_fw-la warn_v too_o backslid_o octavo_fw-la way_n to_o heaven_n 4_o octavo_fw-la sermon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n w_n wise_a virgin_n a_o narrative_a of_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o her_o gracious_a speech_n in_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n publish_v by_o three_o minister_n 8_o m._n whitlock_n and_o m_o reinolds_n funeral_n sermon_n of_o francis_n pierpointe_n esq_n